the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_n hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_n affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trimty_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o godhead_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n of_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_v or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mr_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concur_v with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o postellus_n cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o first_o out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o high_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n create_v she_o and_o see_v she_o and_o number_v she_o and_o chap._n 24.8_o 9_o he_o that_o make_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o rest_v he_o create_v i_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o this_o authority_n
and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n §_o 2.1_o but_o you_o will_v say_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11.1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n sect._n 3_o whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v
how_o can_v unity_n be_v be_v or_o be_v be_v one_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o both_o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o understanding_n unity_n power_n be_v the_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o and_o power_n proceed_v from_o unity_n join_v with_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o trinity_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v unity_n be_v and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o by_o which_o divinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o be_v &_o be_v be_v of_o unity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o between_o these_o a_o most_o high_a power_n hide_v in_o the_o one_o of_o produce_v in_o the_o other_o of_o be_v produce_v as_o plato_n have_v show_v it_o wonderful_o thus_o proclus_n the_o argument_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v not_o of_o less_o weight_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o always_o one_o and_o as_o all_o change_n in_o every_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o inequality_n of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o ever_o one_o must_v be_v ever_o in_o equality_n so_o verity_n and_o equality_n must_v be_v eternal_a and_o multiplicity_n and_o inequality_n must_v necessary_o be_v after_o unity_n and_o equality_n and_o as_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o connexion_n or_o be_v one_o so_o inequality_n be_v of_o division_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v have_v priority_n before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o connexion_n also_o must_v be_v before_o division_n and_o change_n and_o if_o before_o change_n than_o also_o eternal_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o eternal_a therefore_o unity_n equality_n and_o connexion_n must_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o threefold_a unity_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v pet._n blondus_fw-la de_fw-fr trenario_n pag._n 106.107_o and_o cusa_n de_fw-fr docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o cusa_n exereroit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o pag._n 134._o bring_v from_o aristotle_n to_o be_v slight_v especial_o by_o thomas_n that_o great_a aristotelian_a aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o efficient_a formal_a and_o the_o end_n and_o three_o fir_v there_o can_v be_v because_o before_o all_o plurality_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unity_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v neither_o formal_n nor_o final_a and_o the_o formal_a be_v neither_o final_a nor_o efficient_a therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a cause_n consider_v in_o their_o several_a subsistence_n but_o consider_v in_o their_o firstnesse_n they_o be_v in_o be_v one_o alone_o many_o such_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v in_o struchus_n deperenni_fw-la phi._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o how_o much_o yet_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o have_v the_o illuminate_v raimund_n show_v both_o this_o point_n and_o all_o those_o other_o which_o tho._n aqu._n have_v give_v over_o as_o past_a all_o proof_n for_o raimund_n take_v all_o those_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o suppose_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infinite_a with_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o be_v and_o work_v have_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o be_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n see_v art_n make_fw-mi part._n 9_o and_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v borrel_n and_o rude_a as_o bonifican_n bonificabile_fw-la &_o bonificare_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la essentia_fw-la possificans_n possificabile_fw-la and_o possificare_fw-la in_o the_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o excellent_a meaning_n the_o learned_a and_o witty_a cusa_n the_o visione_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o give_v instance_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v either_o unity_n unite_n unity_n unite_v or_o the_o union_n or_o knot_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v of_o unity_n and_o again_o in_o love_n which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o person_n love_v or_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o love_n between_o they_o all_o according_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o without_o any_o of_o these_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a yet_o may_v every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v apart_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n may_v love_v and_o not_o be_v love_v love_v and_o not_o love_v again_o but_o where_o that_o which_o be_v lovely_a be_v also_o love_a there_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v firm_o tie_v and_o love_n in_o every_o part_n entire_a yet_o be_v this_o love_n but_o in_o shadow_n among_o we_o but_o perfect_a in_o the_o endless_a and_o perfect_a be_v of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8.16_o and_o thus_o in_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v other_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n endeavour_v to_o show_v their_o understanding_n and_o firm_a consent_n unto_o this_o high_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n another_o in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o proof_n you_o read_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o thomas_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n may_v cut_v deep_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v yet_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v have_v thereby_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o article_n and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o of_o two_o kind_n first_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o impossibility_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o kind_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v teach_v as_o i_o can_v log_z cap._n 8._o n._n 7._o and_o chap._n 26._o more_o at_o large_a second_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o call_v by_o conversion_n of_o term_n as_o i_o show_v log_n cap._n 18._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o syllogistical_a handle_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o which_o log_n cap._n 13._o n._n 5._o i_o show_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivalence_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n prove_v the_o question_n only_o that_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v only_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o prove_v nor_o inquire_v how_o or_o for_o what_o superior_a cause_n which_o in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o question_n here_o handle_v can_v be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n how_o true_a how_o universal_a or_o manifest_v soever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v whatsoever_o agree_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o ground_n of_o impossibility_n and_o all_o negative_a discourse_n whatsoever_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o predicate_v must_v also_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o subject_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v thus_o confirm_v than_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o disposer_n of_o all_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o govern_v all_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n what_o dishonour_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o term_n a_o eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o mean_v one_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n have_v they_o not_o all_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o one_o be_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n by_o impossibility_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a be_v the_o beginner_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o being_n then_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v must_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n
have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v
creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n yet_o do_v wisdom_n take_v her_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prou._n 8.31_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v
which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n object_n 1._o sect._n 3_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n nor_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o bell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o object_n 1._o sect._n 4_o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o
shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manues_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v will_n after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sauctifie_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o endue_v with_o reason_n what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n over_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n all_o turkish_a jewish_a athean_a and_o heretical_a infidelity_n write_a by_o a_o learned_a author_n late_o decease_v psal._n 116._o verse_n 10._o i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-arme_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o honourable_a company_n of_o mercer_n in_o london_n my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o patron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v now_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o by_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o company_n i_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a foundation_n of_o paul_n school_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o care_n in_o all_o which_o time_n until_o nature_n give_v place_n unto_o extreme_a age_n and_o infirmity_n if_o my_o ability_n assist_v with_o industry_n have_v advance_v those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o my_o institution_n in_o manner_n and_o learning_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v render_v and_o attribute_v the_o sole_a thanks_n unto_o you_o for_o by_o your_o courtesy_n and_o discreet_a liberality_n i_o be_v cherish_v and_o further_v not_o only_o to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o myself_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v such_o education_n to_o my_o son_n as_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a in_o their_o quality_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n now_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a gentleman_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decline_v in_o i_o but_o almost_o quite_o wear_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedentarie_a life_n much_o study_n and_o continual_a pain_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o in_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n which_o your_o goodness_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n fasten_v upon_o i_o ever_o since_o my_o entrance_n into_o your_o service_n to_o dedicate_v the_o best_a of_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o acceptance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o if_o it_o have_v the_o blessing_n to_o do_v as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n any_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o country_n wherein_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v likewise_o entreat_v they_o to_o confer_v the_o thanks_o upon_o you_o by_o who_o i_o be_v enable_v to_o perfect_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a and_o necessary_a a_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o receive_v your_o thanks_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n and_o with_o they_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o finish_v under_o your_o roof_n so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o patronize_v the_o work_n than_o your-selve_n who_o have_v be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o author_n thus_o in_o all_o humility_n i_o take_v leave_n commit_v you_o to_o god_n my_o survive_a son_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o love_n and_o care_n and_o this_o other_o child_n of_o my_o old_a age_n to_o your_o foster_a a_o more_o live_a witness_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o thankfulness_n towards_o you_o your_o much_o oblige_a servant_n alex._n gil_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1601_o i_o give_v out_o a_o little_a treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o appear_v therein_o i_o make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o a_o further_a assertion_n of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n this_o promise_n of_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o since_o that_o be_v exact_v both_o by_o friend_n and_o stranger_n that_o treatise_n try_v the_o common_a fortune_n of_o all_o book_n some_o slight_v it_o because_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a other_o condemn_v it_o as_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o matier_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v not_o only_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o may_v commend_v my_o book_n for_o affection_n to_o i_o but_o some_o stranger_n who_o for_o their_o like_n of_o the_o book_n become_v afterward_o my_o friend_n and_o these_o encourage_v i_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o because_o i_o have_v in_o no_o sort_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n have_v hold_v i_o dishearten_v until_o now_o for_o although_o i_o there_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matier_n where_o faith_n be_v most_o require_v both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n beforetime_n have_v do_v yet_o though_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n i_o do_v forbear_v because_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n but_o see_v the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n most_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o far_o exceed_v we_o christian_n in_o multitude_n see_v brerewoods_n enquiry_n of_o religion_n chap._n 14._o have_v hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n aswell_o as_o we_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o advantage_n be_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v more_o than_o they_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o paynim_n idolater_n in_o lapland_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o that_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o south_n what_o be_v our_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o jew_n hold_v firm_o as_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o deny_v the_o new_a the_o turk_n also_o though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o make_v little_a reckon_n and_o although_o they_o read_v the_o psalter_n azoa_n 7._o yet_o they_o set_v up_o their_o alcoran_n as_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v do_v not_o the_o father_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o orig._n cite_v by_o john_n picus_n miran_n pag._n 206._o witness_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v abase_v by_o the_o heretic_n some_o they_o reject_v the_o rest_n they_o corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n on_o all_o side_n respective_o be_v of_o like_a regard_n the_o main_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v be_v in_o reason_n as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o matier_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o our_o religion_n be_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a advantage_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n to_o choose_v at_o large_a what_o religion_n we_o like_v best_a but_o if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o if_o common_a reason_n right_o guide_v be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o image_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o reason_n that_o especial_a and_o principal_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o man_n himself_o be_v create_v that_o be_v his_o drawing_z near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o especial_a use_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o
all_o our_o knowledge_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n first_o know_v word_n by_o their_o meaning_n than_o thing_n by_o fence_n and_o experiment_n from_o whence_o the_o reason_n ascend_v by_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o so_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n wherein_o alone_o it_o find_v rest_n and_o see_v man_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v frame_v and_o form_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o search_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o find_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o honour_v he_o therefore_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n than_o shall_v god_n want_v of_o his_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v fail_v to_o man_n in_o the_o special_a use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v thereof_o to_o god_n then_o shall_v reason_v the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o value_n that_o be_v as_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n only_o for_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v either_o no_o help_n at_o all_o or_o a_o unfit_a or_o a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o obscure_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n that_o as_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v improve_v those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o see_v luke_n 19.1_o and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a both_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o chief_a and_o uttermost_a end_n see_v prov._n 16.4_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 6.5_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o reason_n 1_o king_n 3.12_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n there_o style_v by_o a_o word_n of_o vehemency_n or_o excess_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a pro._n 3.9_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v we_o without_o or_o within_z as_o sense_n reason_n understanding_n affection_n and_o will_n but_o still_o you_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a means_n and_o unable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o else_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o question_n about_o every_o subject_n as_o i_o show_v log_n chap._n 3._o now_o the_o conclusion_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o weak_a believer_n be_v make_v a_o question_n the_o reason_n bring_v be_v to_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a not_o always_o why_o it_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o conclusion_n in_o our_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v prioristicè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v thereon_o for_o then_o that_o humility_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v concern_v god_n &_o thus_o posterioristicè_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n of_o all_o one_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o without_o who_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o historical_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o name_n and_o time_n as_o that_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v that_o very_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o although_o this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o also_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o yet_o they_o who_o either_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o law_n as_o few_o among_o the_o jew_n do_v beside_o the_o prophet_n must_v of_o necessity_n through_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n alone_o hold_v with_o we_o some_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n according_a to_o which_o if_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n for_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.30_o that_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o representative_a priest_n by_o foreign_a blood_n find_v forgiveness_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o everlasting_a highpriest_n by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o their_o ignorances_n who_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n although_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o who_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o yet_o may_v they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o to_o obtain_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v forgiveness_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o compare_v herewith_o rom._n 10.18.20_o joh._n 14.6_o now_o those_o main_a point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v know_v be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n in_o glory_n in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a psal_n 19_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o this_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o goodness_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n infinite_o good_a as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n short_a and_o miserable_a but_o that_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v for_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n at_o least_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o soul_n four_o because_o a_o man_n wretchedness_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o himself_o in_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a deed_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o ill_a desire_n torment_v himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v his_o sin_n against_o himself_o and_o know_v that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o displease_v to_o himself_o can_v no_o way_n hope_n that_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o hope_n but_o only_o in_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v make_v he_o thereunto_o if_o he_o will_v desire_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v drive_v they_o but_o here_o that_o foolish_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v a_o mediator_n because_o say_v they_o god_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n make_v his_o creature_n only_o because_o helove_v it_o thus_o while_o they_o true_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n
which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q._n 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a be_v for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o
of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o sit_v better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o disc_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o of_o proclus_n take_v out_o of_o plato_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o steuchus_n de_fw-la perenni_fw-la phi_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o these_o two_o say_v he_o unity_n and_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o beget_n the_o second_o beget_v the_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o perfect_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n by_o the_o which_o and_o with_o the_o which_o that_o unity_n give_v subsistence_n and_o perfection_n unto_o that_o be_v for_o both_o the_o procession_n from_o that_o unity_n to_o be_v and_o the_o return_n from_o that_o be_v unto_o unity_n must_v be_v by_o a_o middle_a power_n between_o they_o both_o for_o
and_o if_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v bring_v either_o by_o rule_n or_o induction_n or_o syllogism_n yet_o see_v superior_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o here_o to_o be_v find_v whereby_o to_o make_v analyticall_a demonstration_n therefore_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v contain_v within_o this_o bind_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o i_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o theologian_n or_o divine_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v divinity_n nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n except_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o other_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n only_o but_o you_o know_v that_o all_o truth_n whereinsoever_o it_o be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reason_n the_o searcher_n thereof_o must_v far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o although_o that_o conclusion_n of_o tho._n aquin._n stand_v sure_a that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o view_n of_o nature_n because_o nature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_a to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o which_o yet_o may_v receive_v limitation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o nature_n bring_v of_o the_o creator_n as_o himself_o make_v difference_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n gent._n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conclude_v inductive_a only_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n for_o as_o divinity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n than_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o from_o great_a light_n than_o all_o nature_n can_v show_v who_o know_v not_o that_o divinity_n as_o concern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o practice_n hold_v all_o moral_a philosophy_n who_o conclusion_n though_o from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n natural_a but_o moral_a have_v not_o grammar_n logic_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n either_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a certain_a rule_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o necessary_o and_o convertible_o or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o science_n and_o yet_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 24._o diligentia_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la audacia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la secreto_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la '_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la intentio_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la trinitas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o secret_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o this_o high_a mystery_n may_v bed_v understand_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o father_n show_v in_o that_o book_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v without_o presumption_n of_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o as_o lawful_a in_o the_o article_n follow_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o thom._n aquin._n because_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o his_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n he_o do_v so_o clearelie_o deliver_v this_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n whereon_o raymundus_n doctrine_n be_v build_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v light_v his_o torch_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o thomas_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v see_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o intention_n or_o object_n understand_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_o in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o intention_n understand_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o in_o god_n all_o these_o three_o be_v essential_o one_o for_o in_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o of_o be_v but_o of_o relation_n only_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o the_o intention_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o as_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o all_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n add_v immediate_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n thus_o say_v thomas_n oh_o but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o reason_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o commit_v reason_n to_o matier_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v reason_n a_o servant_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v our_o reason_n too_o good_a to_o give_v attendance_n on_o faith_n nor_o faith_n so_o proud_a as_o to_o scorn_v the_o service_n of_o reason_n therefore_o let_v this_o jangle_n and_o frowardness_n cease_v if_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o content_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o as_o parrot_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n and_o then_o can_v say_v no_o more_o so_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o content_a when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n but_o that_o by_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v be_v increase_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o the_o grecian_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfection_n whereto_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v whereof_o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o only_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a heb._n 6.1.2_o for_o although_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a thought_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n through_o his_o mediation_n and_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o see_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v aught_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v thereby_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o have_v through_o faith_n embrace_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o this_o be_v our_o progress_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o that_o pure_a faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a
produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinity_n or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_v that_o feel_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v fignifie_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o
god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n see_v jacobi_fw-la brocardi_n praefat_fw-la in_o interpretat_fw-la bib._n fol._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n if_o their_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o prediction_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v how_o much_o better_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o old_a be_v manifest_a in_o the_o new_a but_o you_o say_v by_o these_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o agar_n and_o sinai_n and_o the_o like_a any_o foreign_a sense_n may_v be_v conclude_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o their_o interpretation_n which_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o remember_v even_o now_o that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o allegorical_a mystical_a or_o anagogical_a sense_n soever_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o this_o rule_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n be_v as_o easy_o thrust_v out_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cabala_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a trouble_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o heresy_n or_o error_n abont_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v in_o brief_a of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v this_o christ_n the_o second_o concern_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o of_o the_o herodian_o of_o who_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 22.16_o mark_v 3.6_o these_o as_o epiphanius_n remember_v panarii_n lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumean_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o sceptre_n do_v utterlie_o cease_v from_o juda_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o herod_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v so_o their_o heresy_n vanish_v hitherto_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o turn_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o other_o person_n as_o to_o ezechiah_n to_o zorobabel_n to_o nehemiah_n to_o jehoshua_n and_o to_o other_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n from_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o note_n b_o above_z but_o their_o great_a mistake_n be_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a messiah_n who_o from_o numb_a 24.17_o call_v himself_o barchochab_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n of_o who_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o ensue_v thereon_o such_o another_o barchoziba_n they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n by_o who_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a *_o person_n 21._o they_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n juchâ—sia_n for_o twice_o so_o many_o as_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n postel_n de_fw-fr orbe_fw-la con_v write_v 600000._o of_o both_o these_o you_o may_v read_v galatin_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o they_o be_v utterlie_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o their_o city_n from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v aelia_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o live_v in_o banishment_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lewdness_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o succeed_a heretic_n do_v equal_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o first_o that_o of_o simon_n the_o witch_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o though_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v only_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v that_o virtue_n and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o you_o read_v act_v 8.10_o how_o great_a then_o be_v his_o scholar_n menander_n who_o to_o all_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o master_n add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o simon_n epiphanius_n in_o pan._n the_o heretic_n call_v the_o sethian_o hold_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o other_o than_o seth_n name_v gen._n 4._o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ophites_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n be_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n nor_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o but_o augustine_n authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o the_o serpent_n which_o teach_v eve_n knowledge_n and_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o these_o sottery_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o that_o they_o neither_o last_v long_o nor_o spread_v far_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v untroubled_a and_o therefore_o beside_o these_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v into_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n such_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o his_o office_n be_v in_o question_n now_o that_o mahume_v alcoran_n cap._n 20._o rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o monstrous_a in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o these_o heresy_n be_v in_o confusion_n thereabouts_o and_o as_o here_o and_o there_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o sometime_o to_o themselves_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n isidore_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o brief_a he_o that_o gather_v from_o they_o all_o the_o commentator_n on_o aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ay_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n will_v remember_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o most_o famous_v author_n or_o defender_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o other_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v beside_o for_o i_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n but_o the_o triumph_n only_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o monophysitae_n or_o heretic_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n for_o eutiche_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v nestorius_n who_o hold_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o both_o but_o after_o the_o union_n of_o they_o they_o become_v as_o one_o person_n so_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o manly_a be_v be_v utterlie_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o change_v thereinto_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v utter_o loose_v both_o the_o taste_n and_o be_v of_o vinegar_n this_o the_o armenian_n and_o jacobite_n heretofore_o have_v hold_v but_o now_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n mr._n brerewood_n enquirie_n pag._n 154._o and_o page_n 173._o euagrius_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o charge_n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constant_a theod_n sius_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n to_o have_v teach_v one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o he_o show_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v in_o theodotus_n the_o reader_n collect._n lib._n 2._o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v one_o with_o this_o of_o eutyches_n 2._o apollinaris_n as_o other_o apollinarius_n contrary_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n hold_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v consubstantiate_a or_o make_v one_o substance_n so_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n not_o remember_v the_o interpretation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o word_n make_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o timothean_o say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n thus_o unite_v in_o christ_n a_o three_o thing_n must_v result_v which_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n
in_o such_o a_o three_o be_v as_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o cage-worke_n of_o the_o theodosian_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v mortal_a and_o of_o the_o armenian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v rot_v and_o unable_a to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o church_n mirabile_n mysterium_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la permansit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la nec_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la passus_fw-la neque_fw-la confusionem_fw-la o_o wonderful_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o continue_v that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o suffer_v commixtion_n to_o make_v a_o three_o be_v of_o they_o both_o nor_o confusion_n to_o change_v the_o one_o be_v into_o the_o other_o §_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ging_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o private_a difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o like_o thief_n they_o all_o conspire_v in_o this_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o the_o long_a and_o wearisome_a read_n of_o the_o father_n which_o recite_v and_o answer_v they_o sometime_o heavy_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n thomas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4.9_o &_o 28._o which_o in_o effect_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o to_o hold_v steadfast_o that_o the_o term_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o divine_a be_v belong_v unto_o he_o essential_o and_o proper_o whereas_o the_o same_o term_n attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n belong_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o appropriat_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n you_o shall_v answer_v their_o cavil_n when_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o text_n as_o this_o heb_fw-mi 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o magistrate_n psal_n 82.6_o yea_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o grace_n appropriate_v and_o impart_v unto_o we_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o true_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n one_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o in_o ward_n or_o essential_a be_v god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o matier_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o the_o greek_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v jehovah_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o deny_v the_o other_o nature_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o weep_v that_o he_o sleep_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o as_o man_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o with_o his_o manly_a be_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o by_o this_o difference_n well_o observe_v you_o may_v give_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o they_o false_o urge_v to_o their_o conclusion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o again_o philippian_n 2.9_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o so_o where_o saint_n peter_n say_v act_v 2.36_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n by_o which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o great_a grace_n only_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o say_v they_o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n be_v not_o such_o of_o himself_o but_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 1.3_o &_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o in_o be_v humane_a be_v receive_v all_o power_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o he_o be_v make_v man_n manifest_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o manhood_n eternal_o and_o as_o that_o which_o these_o heretic_n clatter_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_a man_n than_o our_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o a_o father_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n moreover_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n excel_v other_o only_a by_o his_o progress_n in_o virtue_n so_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n above_o other_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o other_o than_o many_o mediator_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v noah_n daniel_n joh_n and_o moses_n exceed_v other_o in_o virtue_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n many_o other_o may_v exceed_v they_o but_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n the_o only_a mediator_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n n._n 10._o therefore_o concern_v the_o mediator_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o follower_n of_o ebion_n and_o photinus_n hear_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n josus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o again_o verse_n 15._o let_v the_o eutychian_a hear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n here_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o will_v that_o which_o you_o read_v before_o chap._n 20_o 21_o &_o 22._o more_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o just_a martyr_n his_o dialog_n triphon_n in_o irenaeus_n also_o lib._n 3._o cap._n from_o 21._o to_o 31._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la epiphan_n hare_n 28._o &_o 30._o and_o especial_o in_o tertulâ—_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o monophysite_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n 1._o and_o arius_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o postellus_n 3_o §_o 8._o concern_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o author_n agree_v
mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_n hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n job._n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_n suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_n you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o since_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o precedent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o as_o understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o son_n more_o essential_a than_o the_o form_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o proper_a than_o any_o work_n for_o of_o his_o activity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v or_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o scripture_n verify_v which_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o in_o he_o first_o we_o be_v second_o live_v three_o move_v 5._o a_o five_o reason_n of_o postellus_n which_o i_o set_v over_o of_o purpose_n be_v pag._n 74._o and_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinity_n be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o the_o creature_n if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v not_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n dwell_v may_v
a_o new_a life_n in_o another_o must_v also_o die_v i_o know_v that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n be_v cite_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o our_o learned_a king_n damenob_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o upon_o reason_n in_o nature_n unanswereable_a have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o generation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n exod._n 20._o ephe._n 6._o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n now_o if_o merlin_n for_o instance_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n be_v beget_v by_o devil_n then_o by_o that_o commandment_n be_v they_o also_o charge_v to_o honour_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o hell-fire_n may_v do_v so_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o fancy_n will_v take_v strength_n from_o genes_n 6.2_o 4._o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 70._o will_v have_v to_o be_v angel_n accompany_v with_o woman_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transgression_n of_o kind_n giant_n be_v breed_v see_v hereto_o tertull_n the_o virg_n velandis_fw-la but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephelim_n giant_n or_o man-quellers_a who_o prize_v themselves_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n for_o they_o be_v after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gibborim_n man_n of_o courage_n or_o strength_n as_o every_o valiant_a or_o strong_a man_n be_v title_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o our_o lord_n call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o hope_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n neglect_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n in_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v become_v graceless_a and_o fierce_a and_o so_o for_o their_o cruelty_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a state_n whereto_o the_o world_n especial_o this_o little_a world_n of_o we_o be_v again_o return_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o second_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o see_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o respect_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o that_o have_v little_a time_n to_o think_v on_o natural_a philosophy_n need_v some_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o difference_n of_o generation_n and_o conception_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o honour_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n generation_n or_o beget_n be_v active_o in_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o female_a be_v also_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o feminine_a seed_n which_o she_o afford_v generation_n passive_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v conception_n be_v a_o action_n or_o passion_n concurrent_a or_o necessary_a to_o generation_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n on_o both_o side_n be_v afford_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o generation_n as_o in_o lustful_a person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o due_o nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n therefore_o in_o this_o wonderful_a generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a cause_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v incorrupt_v there_o be_v also_o a_o conception_n necessary_a the_o conception_n active_o be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o prepare_v and_o fit_v first_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o if_o her_o action_n or_o suffering_n herein_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o have_v no_o way_n be_v available_a unto_o herself_o for_o eternal_a life_n than_o her_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o be_v both_o afford_v retain_v and_o nourish_v that_o bless_a tabernacle_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o the_o conception_n passive_o be_v either_o dispositive_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o conceive_v or_o final_a whereby_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o degree_n according_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a cause_n necessary_a thereto_o and_o because_o the_o goly-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n or_o worker_n in_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conception_n proper_o attribute_v unto_o he_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n that_o poor_a and_o base_a conceit_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n unworthy_a of_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o think_v on_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a work_n you_o read_v before_o chap._n 24._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v and_o before_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o strangle_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n chap._n xxvi_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o perfection_n possible_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o either_o manifest_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o breath_n into_o he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n and_o one_o alone_a out_o of_o that_o virgin_n man_n to_o take_v a_o rib_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o work_n no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o one_o alone_a the_o ordinary_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o three_o way_n for_o increase_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o kind_n here_o below_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a but_o that_o four_o and_o last_o way_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o virgin_n woman_n bring_v out_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v restore_v and_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o three_o which_o from_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a parent_n multiply_v more_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a child_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o which_o out_o of_o the_o more_o perfect_a sex_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a more_o glorious_a and_o available_a to_o we_o then_o the_o first_o which_o raise_v adam_n out_o of_o dust_n for_o by_o this_o god_n himself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his._n and_o for_o the_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n a_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v one_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o do_v stand_v upon_o luke_n 1.34_o that_o without_o the_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o nature_n utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o generation_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v second_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n because_o the_o power_n whereby_o nature_n do_v work_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a kind_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n be_v yet_o possible_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.37_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o of_o nature_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v reasonable_o that_o since_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v but_o he_o can_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o also_o will_v for_o so_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unconceivable_a and_o most_o glorious_a generation_n so_o ought_v he_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o taint_n or_o spot_n a_o virgin_n 3._o and_o see_v the_o incarnation_n or_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o god_n
yet_o they_o of_o late_a time_n for_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_v to_o hell_n some_o thought_n that_o he_o deliver_v all_o that_o he_o find_v there_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o 2._o other_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v discharge_v say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o body_n nay_o as_o postel_n de_fw-fr nat_n med._n relate_v the_o abissine_a church_n hold_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v heretical_a the_o other_o against_o the_o direct_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o therefore_o both_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 1.20_o that_o he_o wrought_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o chapter_n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o his_o cross_n beside_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n do_v direct_o cross_v this_o opinion_n 3._o other_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n think_v that_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o therefore_o other_o and_o with_o they_o martinus_n cellarius_n de_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la think_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o save_v by_o he_o but_o because_o our_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o opinion_n compare_v the_o synod_n edw._n 6._o with_o the_o synod_n eliz._n therefore_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 5._o some_o again_o on_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a think_v that_o that_o descent_n of_o his_o into_o hell_n be_v for_o manifestation_n or_o invest_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.10_o thus_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n thus_o he_o that_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o that_o flutter_v distinction_n that_o he_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o as_o man_n ascend_v will_v not_o help_v for_o first_o every_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n or_o any_o star_n as_o it_o have_v a_o centre_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n thereon_o incline_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o body_n so_o be_v it_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o so_o be_v likewise_o the_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o globe_n that_o have_v different_a centre_n beside_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o he_o descend_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o totus_fw-la filius_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whole_a in_o heaven_n whole_a in_o earth_n whole_a on_o the_o cross_n whole_a in_o hell_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o private_a opinion_n may_v fall_v in_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o do_v compose_v and_o of_o they_o that_o do_v general_o receive_v the_o creed_n then_o can_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n concern_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o interpret_v it_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o 3.4_o and_o shall_v further_o hear_v their_o meaning_n the_o author_n meaning_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o father_n be_v cite_v on_o both_o side_n object_n 2_o answ_n every_o man_n that_o write_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v short_a and_o his_o word_n wrong_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n but_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o even_o by_o favourer_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n but_o that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v all_o the_o other_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a bucanus_n instit._fw-la theol_n loc._n 25._o though_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v this_o late_a exposition_n better_a yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o so_o other_o yield_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n will_v yet_o be_v excuse_v to_o follow_v it_o see_v synop_n pap_n contr._n 9_o qu._n 1._o edit_n 4._o pag._n 403._o which_o demand_v true_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o just_a that_o be_v put_v which_o augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o clause_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o want_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v ill_o refer_v to_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o free_n of_o adam_n there_o but_o if_o their_o mistake_n be_v indeed_o augustine_n meaning_n that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v it_o without_o cause_n see_v it_o have_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o anselmes_n judgement_n cite_v in_o the_o preface_n confirm_v all_o that_o which_o it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v be_v lawful_o gather_v from_o manifest_a reason_n let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v the_o ancient_a church_n unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o agree_v upon_o some_o principle_n let_v it_o be_v put_v sect._n 5_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n before_o that_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o that_o the_o enquiry_n be_v here_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n second_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n neither_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o some_o definite_a ubi_fw-la some_o place_n where_o while_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o another_o three_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n go_v
manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell-local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o
therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verso_fw-it 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o councelis_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_fw-la cyzie_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creat_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedenian_o confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchites_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n
from_o the_o other_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o hear_v a_o voice_n or_o in_o any_o ecstasy_n but_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n immediate_o and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n have_v be_v late_o print_v as_o one_o by_o plantin_n in_o oct._n another_o by_o hutterus_n in_o folio_n and_o other_o now_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o aramite_n strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o print_n the_o bible_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o prologue_n of_o jerom_n before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o set_v the_o father_n at_o naught_o but_o for_o the_o full_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o therefore_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n m._n luther_n account_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v aridam_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la dry_a as_o a_o kix_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v their_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o the_o seem_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n 2._o because_o he_o teach_v not_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o man_n speak_v for_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o which_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimmakom_n acher_n in_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o be_v for_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n equivalent_a to_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v there_o forbear_v to_o remember_v because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a with_o who_o he_o live_v so_o also_o luther_n hold_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n but_o not_o canonical_a wherein_o i_o think_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n from_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o pride_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n so_o allude_v to_o therein_o but_o let_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o question_n think_v by_o themselves_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n both_o party_n hold_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a author_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v therein_o in_o which_o question_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v for_o we_o for_o concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o he_o account_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a preeminence_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a which_o language_n the_o jew_n never_o use_v in_o their_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v begin_v by_o the_o grand_a father_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o augment_v and_o finish_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandchild_n and_o although_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v extant_a in_o hebrew_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o canonical_a no_o more_o than_o the_o second_o that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a so_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n receive_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o his_o suffering_n account_v they_o canonical_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sophisticate_a cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o shall_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o father_n attempt_v before_o 2._o such_o another_o argument_n you_o have_v from_o luke_n 24.27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v concern_v himself_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o yet_o for_o further_a explication_n it_o be_v add_v in_o verse_n 44._o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n for_o of_o all_o the_o cethubim_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v first_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o which_o of_o all_o these_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o the_o law_n you_o understand_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o samaritan_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n except_o the_o heretic_n call_v nasacheans_n do_v receive_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o former_a and_o late_a with_o all_o the_o kebuthim_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v reckon_v with_o none_o of_o these_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o these_o apocryphal_o be_v from_o revel_n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o apocryphal_o which_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o he_o no_o word_n of_o his._n and_o although_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o that_o suppose_a esdras_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 7.27_o 28._o yet_o the_o false_a narration_n of_o thing_n never_o do_v and_o other_o fiction_n see_v master_n brerew_n enq._n chap._n 13._o have_v discredit_v those_o book_n so_o far_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o new_a canon_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o bible_n only_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v object_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a answer_n and_o our_o church_n yield_v they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v serve_v for_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o trent_n §_o 4._o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o question_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n 1._o for_o how_o can_v either_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o holy_a promise_n that_o never_o fail_v 2._o and_o if_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o or_o hope_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v thorough_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a
work_n see_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n yet_o who_o be_v he_o or_o what_o be_v that_o church_n that_o may_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n proverb_n 30.6_o lest_o if_o they_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o command_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v our_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o our_o obedience_n become_v if_o not_o sin_n yet_o without_o reward_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 3._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n jud_n 8.21_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o be_v his_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v instruction_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n chapter_n 5._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n be_v infinite_a chapter_n 7._o if_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v then_o can_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n punish_v those_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o precept_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o tradition_n with_o that_o reverence_n as_o to_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o be_v every_o where_o command_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o without_o any_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o 5.32_o esay_n 8.20_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v by_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n all_o the_o father_n run_v this_o way_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o late_a papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o cite_v by_o master_n g._n langford_n enquiry_n after_o verity_n §_o 2._o of_o tradition_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o doubt_n be_v raise_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o direction_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v begin_v in_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o inditer_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2513_o year_n therefore_o the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inditer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n do_v second_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o three_o again_o when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o time_n god_n teach_v moses_n the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o people_n to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n be_v only_o according_a to_o tradition_n yet_o because_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o keep_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o flood_n yet_o even_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o new_a revelation_n the_o best_a among_o man_n become_v idolater_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o josh_n 24.2_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v ordinance_n and_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v without_o any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 12.32_o object_n 2._o but_o tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n object_n 2_o as_o well_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o before_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n so_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n sess_n 4._o can._n 1._o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n answer_n the_o word_n tradition_n there_o be_v doubtful_a for_o either_o it_o may_v signify_v at_o large_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v and_o that_o may_v be_v any_o fundamental_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la adelphium_n &_o de_fw-fr incarn_n contr._n samos_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 33._o §_o 2._o n._n 4._o how_o hosius_n speak_v of_o the_o coessential_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n rather_o than_o to_o fit_v or_o to_o stand_v though_o none_o of_o all_o these_o gesture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o place_n tradition_n may_v signify_v any_o rule_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o observe_v quite_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n that_o priest_n and_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n believe_v by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrifie_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v object_n 3._o and_o if_o tradition_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a object_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o some_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v by_o who_o reason_n or_o authority_n some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v stray_v after_o they_o yet_o
since_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o mediator_n prayer_n that_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v thereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o deliver_v it_o not_o corrupt_v or_o sophisticate_a by_o any_o device_n of_o man_n for_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n as_o that_o false_a prophet_n do_v pretend_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o truth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o prevail_v take_v out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la in_o the_o say_v 36._o cap._n what_o this_o mahume_v confess_v of_o himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o between_o his_o arrogance_n and_o his_o ignorance_n the_o truth_n do_v show_v itself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n nor_o none_o can_v do_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o worship_v and_o although_o in_o his_o madness_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o when_o his_o rave_a fit_n be_v off_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v one_o god_n and_o live_v honest_o whether_o he_o be_v jew_n christian_n or_o sarazen_a shall_v have_v mercy_n from_o god_n what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o koran_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o holy_a guide_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o breath_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v become_v circumcise_v and_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o enjoy_v fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o many_o wife_n if_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o give_v we_o any_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n 10._o to_o end_v this_o question_n i_o will_v bring_v this_o only_a argument_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o circumstance_n only_o differ_v if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v either_o those_o corruption_n must_v come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o writing_n or_o else_o all_o at_o once_o if_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v without_o those_o fault_n may_v be_v pattern_n to_o correct_v the_o fualty_n by_o and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v be_v still_o preserve_v pure_a as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v do_v when_o print_v flourish_v under_o the_o manage_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n print_v at_o compludo_fw-la and_o at_o paris_n to_o suppose_v they_o come_v in_o all_o at_o once_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o experience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o old-testament_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n 1._o pet._n 1._o nay_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n in_o place_n so_o distant_a shall_v conspire_v to_o such_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o irrecoverable_o to_o hell_n can_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o base_a jew_n or_o two_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n name_v of_o the_o place_n time_n or_o person_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o truth_n stick_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o no_o nitre_n can_v be_v able_a to_o wash_v it_o off_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v yet_o more_o impossibility_n for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n no_o such_o crime_n may_v touch_v they_o and_o after_o that_o none_o among_o they_o no_o not_o the_o father_n themselves_o except_o perhaps_o origen_n or_o hierom_n have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v it_o beside_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o detest_v our_o religion_n and_o faith_n so_o have_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o infamy_n for_o that_o endeavour_n and_o to_o proclaim_v our_o folly_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n remain_v inty_a and_o concern_v the_o new-testament_n write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v so_o sudden_o disperse_v among_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o text_n by_o any_o common_a consent_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_n 13.47_o therefore_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n also_o translate_v into_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o john_n who_o also_o translate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o armenian_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o dalmatian_n his_o countryman_n i_o say_v many_o language_n because_o they_o name_v the_o indian_a ethiopian_a persian_a syrian_a egyptian_a sarmatian_a scythian_n but_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v cur_n lib._n 5._o say_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o these_o translation_n be_v our_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v entire_a will_v detect_v the_o corruption_n but_o all_o these_o translation_n among_o the_o christian_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o point_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o nestorian_n eutichean_o etc._n etc._n do_v still_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o translation_n or_o father_n here_o name_v but_o be_v before_o mahume_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o renegado_n at_o least_o 200._o year_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o forgery_n of_o mahume_v have_v any_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v still_o in_o their_o purity_n as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 36._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v by_o a_o father_n fit_o and_o witty_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o yet_o with_o shallow_n in_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o although_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o honour_v it_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o any_o pretext_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o like_a withhold_v the_o laiety_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a luk._n 10.42_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.25.26_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n
saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18.22_o and_o their_o own_o expositor_n moimony_n in_o jesude_v hatorah_n cap._n 10._o that_o even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o foretell_v both_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o beside_o other_o circumstance_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o abundance_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v take_v for_o another_o argument_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o scatter_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o unbelief_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n be_v prophesy_v ps_n 118.22_o es_fw-ge 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 8.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 52.1.2.3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v prophesy_v leu._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o to_o 40._o deut._n 28.64_o &_o hos_n 3.4_o &_o 9.17_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o luk._n 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21.20_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o desolation_n luk._n 21.24_o and_o of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o be_v witness_n unto_o this_o day_n if_o you_o desire_v further_o confer_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a you_o may_v read_v tertul._n lib._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5.9_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 44._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o even_o from_o abel_n to_o isaac_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v persecute_v they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o although_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o common_a and_o grievous_a at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n foretell_v reu._n 2.10_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v and_o still_o shall_v till_o that_o king_n do_v come_v that_o shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v try_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o whether_o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o comparison_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o as_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o all_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o will_v comfort_v job_n 1_o reu._n 2.10_o or_o whether_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vassal_n in_o firm_a obedience_n do_v more_o eager_o persecute_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o be_v persecute_v whereas_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o how_o different_a kind_n soever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o exercise_v from_o whence_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v only_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v take_v another_o from_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v there_o about_o for_o as_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n besiege_v a_o castle_n impregnable_a poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o which_o the_o defender_n must_v needs_o drink_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n have_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v g_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o forge_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o question_n nor_o dissension_n have_v be_v but_o every_o man_n wander_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o foolish_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o heresy_n through_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v prevail_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n math._n 16.18_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o yet_o have_v stand_v uncorrupted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v in_o he_o only_o we_o look_v for_o redemption_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n whereto_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o every_o point_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o pointer_n that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v it_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 4._o v._n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thoushalt_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n act._n 17.3_o paul_n open_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.8.9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_n a_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o book_n which_o lud._n crocius_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n which_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n he_o may_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n out_o of_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la print_v at_o francofurt_n
1602._o by_o the_o name_n of_o hebraeomastix_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o rabin_n cite_v by_o they_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v and_o with_o many_o addition_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o you_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o jewish_a authority_n hemay_v find_v they_o there_o in_o ficinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la christ_n rel._n cap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n in_o postel_n de_fw-fr orbis_fw-la concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o 6._o yet_o those_o testimony_n fit_v lactautius_n well_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o will_v instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 6._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o *_o sibyl_n also_o and_o such_o pompous_a learning_n i_o have_v neglect_v of_o purpose_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n can_v no_o where_n be_v have_v so_o plain_o true_o and_o powerful_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v furnish_v you_o with_o reason_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o diligence_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v to_o befulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o *_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n inquiry_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o m._n breerwoods_n inquiry_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o new_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o most_o shameless_a rabbi_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v it_o or_o show_v the_o least_o untruth_n to_o be_v therein_o and_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o among_o those_o people_n which_o do_v most_o violent_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o strong_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o self_n conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v not_o discredit_v it_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n ever_o have_v question_v the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n thereabouts_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o brief_a and_o plain_a in_o hen._n ainsw_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a in_o mars_n fie_o de_fw-fr christ_n rel._n cap._n penult_n and_o for_o your_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o necessary_a question_n hereabout_o handle_v in_o chap._n 34._o follow_v b_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v some_o will_v have_v this_o shiloh_n to_o be_v saul_n other_o jeroboam_fw-la some_o nebnchadnezer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o but_o be_v convince_v by_o other_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o confess_v that_o this_o shiloh_n must_v be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o show_v reason_n 5._o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n first_o the_o word_n shiloh_n be_v interpret_v her_o son_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n then_o the_o other_o circumstance_n to_o who_o the_o gather_n or_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n judah_n have_v no_o government_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o have_v never_o have_v any_o preeminence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o joose_v it_o by_o saul_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v still_o continue_v a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o nebuchadnezer_n rule_v over_o many_o people_n yet_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n they_o gather_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o willing_a obedience_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o jerom_n translate_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o shiloh_n therefore_o their_o wise_a doctor_n and_o both_o their_o paraphrast_n translate_v it_o until_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v the_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o sceptre_n or_o dominion_n continue_v in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o levi_n and_o yet_o rule_v as_o king_n somewhat_o more_o than_o 160._o year_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o after_o janna_n hircanus_n the_o grandfather_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 3.24_o none_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v any_o rule_n as_o prince_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n sway_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o and_o other_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o juda_n but_o descent_n in_o israel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o male-side_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v zacar_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o record_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n descent_n though_o tamar_n rahab_n and_o ruth_n be_v remember_v for_o our_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o show_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o whole_a genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o s_n luke_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o generation_n yet_o be_v the_o account_n by_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n though_o he_o be_v only_o his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n institute_v by_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o do_v ever_o continue_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n zorobabel_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n be_v he_o under_o who_o they_o do_v return_v from_o captivity_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o their_o fellow_n captive_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n staud_v not_o with_o any_o practice_n or_o policy_n now_o in_o use_n no_o nor_o after_o their_o return_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o appear_v neh._n 9.37_o and_o although_o daniel_n be_v a_o chief_a prince_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o he_o procure_v the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n only_o as_o lord_n treasurer_n dan._n cap._n 6.2_o or_o chancellor_n dan._n cap._n 2.48.49_o as_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n only_o procure_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o people_n without_o any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o by_o special_a commission_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o tribe_n yea_o but_o jacob_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a shebet_n that_o shall_v still_o remain_v therefore_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shebeer_n signify_v either_o a_o staff_n a_o truncheon_n or_o sceptre_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n as_o use_v by_o leader_n and_o commander_n in_o war_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v